agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n 1002._o which_o order_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n egelred_n his_o young_a brother_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n upon_o his_o coronation_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v through_o the_o land_n one_o half_a like_o blood_n the_o other_o half_o like_o fire_n short_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o land_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n besiege_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dunstone_n require_v the_o king_n for_o saint_n andrew_n sake_n to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o king_n have_v of_o he_o 100_o lib._n of_o gold_n the_o dane_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rose_z again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a harm_n in_o many_o place_n in_o england_n â—990_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n and_o a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_n and_o hot_a fevour_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o many_o die_v and_o a_o like_a murrain_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o lanâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o seek_v in_o which_o coste_n he_o shall_v first_o withstand_v they_o and_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a goâ—ernour_n many_o thing_n perisheâ—_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o lechery_n and_o pollute_v his_o subject_n disinherit_n they_o and_o cause_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n to_o redaâ—â—e_v the_o same_o again_o 〈◊〉_d pay_v the_o dane_n tribute_n yearly_a which_o be_v call_v dane-gilt_n which_o tribute_n increaseâ—_n from_o 10000_o lib._n yearly_a and_o in_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v to_o 40000._o lib._n yearly_a â—dricke_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_a admiral_n of_o the_o ship_n warn_v the_o dane_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o king_n devise_v against_o they_o wherefore_o the_o king_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o thâ—_n admiral_n son_n and_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edricke_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevail_a be_v so_o proud_a they_o force_v the_o husbandman_n to_o ploâ—_n and_o sow_v their_o land_n and_o the_o whilst_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o husbandman_n fare_v but_o scant_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o please_v they_o and_o call_v they_o lord_n danes_n which_o after_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o name_n of_o â—â—proby_n when_o they_o rebuke_v another_o they_o call_v he_o lurdaine_v the_o king_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1000_o marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o marriage_n enhance_v the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o send_v secret_a and_o strait_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d brice_n day_n at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o waâ—_n perform_v then_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o of_o duke_n vskatell_n and_o beat_v and_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n slay_v wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n swanus_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o land_n again_o 1004._o and_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n host_n come_v he_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o go_v to_o aâ—_n other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o the_o king_n will_v meet_v he_o by_o sea_n he_o will_v fly_v or_o else_o bribe_v the_o admiral_n so_o they_o bring_v the_o englishman_n into_o unspeakable_a misery_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o 30000._o lib._n for_o peace_n but_o after_o swanus_fw-la break_v couâ—nant_n and_o land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n proclaim_v himself_o king_n cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n so_o he_o conquer_a through_o the_o country_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v winchester_n and_o oxford_z and_o come_v to_o london_n hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o he_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o conquer_a canterbury_n where_o he_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v 900._o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 8000._o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o stone_v elphegusâ—â—shoppe_n â—â—shoppe_z of_o canterbury_n to_o death_n at_o grinewich_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 3000._o lib._n the_o king_n for_o fear_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n and_o his_o two_o son_n alfred_n and_o edward_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d to_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la tear_v exceed_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o saint_n edmund_n land_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o the_o land_n be_v free_a he_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o martyr_n and_o menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o swanus_fw-la sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n die_v wherefore_o canutus_n his_o son_n rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n our_o saint_n edmond_n sepulchre_n and_o ditch_v their_o land_n with_o a_o great_a ditch_n ordain_v a_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o and_o gâ—ue_v they_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n after_o that_o it_o be_v usâ—â—_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v offer_v their_o crown_n to_o saint_n edmond_n shrine_n and_o buy_v they_o again_o king_n eldred_n hear_v the_o death_n of_o swanus_fw-la return_v into_o england_n canutus_n flee_v to_o sandwich_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o pledge_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d he_o sail_v into_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n canutus_n return_v again_o with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o pledge_n in_o this_o season_n king_n eldred_n die_v at_o london_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o paul_n after_o who_o death_n the_o most_o part_n choose_v canutus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n general_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n choose_v he_o but_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a noble_n choose_v edmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o egelred_n king_n who_o for_o his_o hardiness_n to_o endure_v labour_n be_v surname_v ironside_n betwixt_o these_o two_o martial_a prince_n many_o great_a battle_n be_v seek_v with_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o victory_n at_o length_n by_o rensent_n they_o two_o only_o try_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o both_o host_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assay_v each_o other_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o stroke_n they_o both_o agree_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o during_o their_o life_n love_v as_o brethren_n short_o after_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o duke_n edricus_n aforesaid_a kill_v king_n edmund_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edmund_z and_o edward_n who_o the_o wicked_a duke_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n she_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n and_o present_v they_o to_o canutus_n say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la canutus_n send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n swanus_fw-la king_n of_o sweveland_n to_o be_v â—laine_v but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o solamon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmund_n marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n and_o die_v and_o edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n the_o daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o then_o canutus_n hold_v a_o parliament_n establish_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o he_o disdain_v ever_o after_o those_o who_o he_o find_v false_a to_o their_o native_a king_n some_o of_o they_o he_o exile_v some_o he_o behead_v and_o some_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a duke_n edrike_n be_v behead_v anâ—_n his_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n swaynus_fw-la his_o brother_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v and_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n
he_o 〈◊〉_d toither_o and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o return_v and_o marry_a emmalate_n wife_n of_o egelred_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v hardyknight_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n and_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n then_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v he_o govern_v the_o lâ—nd_n 20._o year_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardeknight_n which_o be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefore_fw-mi for_o his_o swiftness_n succéede_v he_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n 1039._o and_o take_v away_o her_o good_n and_o jewel_n hardeknight_n king_n of_o demmarke_n succéede_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v dumbo_n and_o die_v be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwine_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o king_n egelred_n alfred_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n to_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normaines_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v marry_v to_o edward_n and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n hardeknight_n that_o the_o normaines_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o guildowne_o with_o a_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v almost_o all_o the_o normaines_n wind_v their_o get_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o alfred_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o shorty_fw-la after_o he_o die_v edward_n escape_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v godwine_n send_v he_o again_o into_o normandy_n this_o cruel_a fact_n to_o the_o normaines_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o conquer_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o normaines_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n hardeknight_n 1043._o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o normandy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a edward_n young_a son_n of_o queen_n emma_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o come_v with_o a_o few_o normaines_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n he_o marry_v godith_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwine_n he_o rule_v with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o year_n in_o his_o time_n his_o mother_n emma_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwine_n bishopâ—â—_n winchester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o godwine_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n labour_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n but_z robert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z stoppâ—â—_n their_o suâ—e_n say_v how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o she_o have_v defame_v her_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v her_o lerâ—erous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n she_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o â—he_n death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o procure_v poison_n for_o her_o son_n edward_n it_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v foot_v for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o upon_o nine_o 〈…〉_z if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a they_o shall_v be_v afâ—oyled_v she_o agree_v theris_fw-la then_o the_o â—ing_n and_o many_o noble_n be_v present_a she_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o the_o place_n where_o iron_n lay_v burn_v hot_a and_o pass_v the_o nine_o share_n unhurt_a when_o they_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o sâ—e_v herself_o past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n but_o the_o archbishop_n fâ—ed_v into_o normandy_n the_o say_v cruel_a 〈◊〉_d godwine_n take_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v choke_v at_o the_o table_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o winchester_n and_o bury_v harold_n the_o second_o son_n of_o godwine_n succeed_v edward_n 1066._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sâ—xâ—ns_n then_o the_o king_n soâ—ne_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n who_o enter_v the_o north_n and_o claim_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n rise_v against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n than_o hâ—rold_n give_v they_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o prâ—y_n to_o his_o knight_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o harold_n have_v swear_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o his_o use_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o harald_n answer_v thus_o that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o because_o need_v and_o dread_v compel_v he_o thereto_o whereupon_o duke_n william_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n and_o voyage_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n the_o norman_n and_o harald_n join_v battle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afâ—ter_n be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o normaines_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o harold_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o incontinent_o die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o walâ—ome_n this_o duke_n william_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germayne_v after_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v silvester_n the_o second_o he_o sit_v 4._o year_n 〈◊〉_d month_n and_o 8._o day_n pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stella_n benno_n and_o platina_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v â—njoy_v his_o popedom_n he_o answer_v until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n in_o lent_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o church_n unknown_a to_o he_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v then_o repent_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n â—fâ—er_v he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 19_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o allsoule_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o all-saint_n day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clâ—nake_n this_o abbot_n think_v that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o mount_n eâ—na_fw-la dream_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o hâ—e_v by_o his_o masâ—es_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentatious_a of_o dâ—uils_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n funâ—rall_a pope_n john_n the_o 20._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o sergius_n the_o 4_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 8._o then_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o diverse_a sorcerer_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o fast_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n even_a and_o of_o saint_n laurence_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o magic_n practise_v enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n in_o word_n he_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n peâ—â—us_a king_n of_o hungary_n after_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seaâ—_n so_o gratianus_n call_v gregory_n the_o six_o for_o 1500._o lib._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o reign_v one_o against_o another_o benedictus_n the_o 9_o silvester_n the_o 3._o gregorius_n the_o 6._o for_o which_o
very_a good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v violent_o dispossess_v the_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n conquer_v of_o the_o norman_n but_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n come_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o dispousage_n of_o athilrid_a his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n make_v the_o first_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n one_o lothbrooke_n a_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n dane_n be_v a_o hawk_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v cast_v by_o weather_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n edmund_n he_o retain_v he_o in_o great_a favour_n at_o length_n he_o be_v privy_o murder_v by_o one_o bericke_n which_o be_v know_v bericke_n be_v send_v away_o in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n without_o tackle_v and_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n and_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n and_o examine_v of_o lothbrooke_n he_o false_o say_v the_o king_n have_v kill_v he_o whereupon_o jugner_n and_o hubba_n lothbrookes_n son_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invavade_v first_o northumberland_n than_o norfolk_n and_o send_v to_o king_n edmund_n to_o divide_v his_o treasure_n to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o pagan_a duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o the_o dane_n besiege_v his_o house_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a he_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n where_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o stake_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n seven_o or_o eight_o king_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o history_n for_o leave_v there_o kingdom_n and_o become_a moonke_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v discommend_v for_o leave_v their_o call_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o persecution_n in_o england_n before_o austen_n come_v into_o england_n the_o first_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnarius_fw-la and_o melga_n one_o captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n after_o they_o have_v slaughter_v 11000._o uirgine_n as_o before_o make_v a_o road_n into_o britain_n hear_v it_o want_v strength_n and_o murder_v christian_n and_o spoil_v church_n without_o mercy_n the_o three_o by_o the_o saxon_n who_o destroy_v christ_n saint_n and_o the_o church_n until_o aurelius_n ambrose_n restore_v again_o the_o church_n the_o four_o gurmundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o african_n join_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o wrought_v much_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n which_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o five_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n by_o this_o mean_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v britain_n child_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o rome_n very_o beautiful_a understand_v what_o country_n they_o be_v of_o pity_v that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angellicall_a so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o he_o send_v thither_o austen_n with_o about_o forty_o preacher_n with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v appal_a and_o will_v have_v turn_v back_o again_o gregory_n embolden_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o chenet_n in_o kent_n ethelbert_n as_o before_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v marry_v one_o berda_n a_o french_a woman_n upon_o condition_n she_o shall_v use_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o one_o lebardus_fw-la her_o bishop_n austen_n send_v to_o the_o king_n signify_v he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o hearken_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n by_o his_o wife_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v austen_n against_o his_o come_n erect_v a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o none_o shall_v molest_v they_o and_o give_v they_o free_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o convert_v who_o they_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluia_n with_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a plague_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluia_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v until_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v their_o miracle_n and_o their_o godly_a conversation_n he_o hear_v they_o glad_o and_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 586._o after_o he_o innumerable_a daily_a be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o than_o the_o king_n give_v austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n there_o where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n austin_n then_o austen_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n go_v into_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_a and_o so_o be_v then_o austen_n send_v to_o gregory_n so_o declare_v how_o they_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o diverse_a question_n how_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o clerk_n of_o offering_n and_o ceremony_n and_o what_o punishment_n for_o steal_v church_n good_n and_o such_o like_a to_o no_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v resolution_n to_o these_o question_n send_v moreover_o more_o coadjutor_n as_o melitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o implement_n necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o reward_n of_o austin_n pain_n he_o send_v he_o a_o pal_z only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o grant_v two_o metropolitan_a sea_n london_n and_o york_n but_o grant_v to_o austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v chief_a archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a temple_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o christian_a use_n and_o that_o austin_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o then_o he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n than_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n than_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a therein_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v austin_n receive_v his_o pall_n as_o above_o say_v and_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o make_v two_o metropolitan_n as_o gregory_n command_v then_o austin_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n the_o scot_n and_o briton_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o
cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n displace_v these_o three_o monster_n place_v for_o they_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o enact_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o poison_a the_o pope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d some_o impute_v to_o damasus_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n and_o some_o to_o erazutus_n which_o poison_v six_o pâ—pâ—s_n damasus_n within_o 23._o day_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v poison_v â—hen_o the_o roman_n and_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o pope_n who_o gâ—ue_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o he_o keep_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beriâ—garius_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o decree_n priest_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o â—ay_n man_n â—ight_n give_v â—eniâ—â—ce_n bishopric_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n on_o christmas_n day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n for_o not_o read_v the_o episte_n in_o latin_a the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o mass_n stay_v and_o will_v goâ—_n no_o further_o unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n release_v he_o leo_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n victor_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n of_o simony_n because_o they_o be_v take_v their_o liâ—ing_n of_o secular_a mâ—n_z for_o mony_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o his_o â—econd_a year_n he_o be_v poison_v also_o by_o the_o say_v brazutus_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n stephanus_n the_o 9_o succéede_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o heresy_n for_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n he_o likewise_o call_v it_o simony_n for_o secular_a man_n to_o present_a to_o a_o spiritual_a live_v he_o send_v cardinal_n hildebrand_n with_o commission_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o taste_v brazutus_n cup_n die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o benedictus_n the_o ten_o pope_n but_o hildebrand_n persuade_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o who_o by_o force_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o unpope_v himself_o nicolas_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o he_o underminded_a the_o emperor_n â—urisdiction_n and_o give_v the_o full_a authority_n or_o choose_v the_o pope_n unto_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v pope_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o denil_n give_v power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n where_o they_o will_v against_o they_o in_o this_o council_n beringarius_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o first_o devise_v he_o displace_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apâ—â—lia_n and_o place_v robertus_fw-la quistardus_n to_o be_v duke_n and_o general_a captain_n of_o saint_n peter_n land_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n a_o bishop_n with_o outward_a arm_n to_o conquer_v christian_n man_n and_o country_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n and_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n then_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o coralus_n pope_n but_o hildebrand_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o overcome_v coralus_n then_o there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v at_o mâ—ntus_n where_o alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v say_v no_o mass_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleâ—uia_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o lent_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n this_o alexander_n be_v at_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n except_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o strike_v heldebrand_n into_o such_o a_o furis_fw-la that_o as_o soon_o as_o mass_n be_v do_v he_o force_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d rate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o custody_n allow_v he_o but_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o heldebrand_n encroach_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o at_o lâ—st_v alexander_n under_o this_o miserable_a endurance_n die_v have_v be_v pope_n 11._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o base_a 〈◊〉_d of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n nephew_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v victory_n against_o harald_n he_o be_v receiver_n king_n over_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n before_o his_o come_n be_v a_o great_a blaze_a star_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n 1067._o he_o make_v the_o englishman_n pay_v for_o every_o twenty_o acre_n of_o land_n 6._o â—_o yearly_a wherefore_o many_o rebel_v but_o he_o conquer_v they_o many_o of_o his_o lord_n depart_v into_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o â—aried_v the_o straight_a he_o give_v the_o nomaines_n the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o change_v all_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o set_v straight_a law_n upon_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o build_v four_o strong_a castle_n two_o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n and_o another_o at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harald_n and_o canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o the_o north_n country_n but_z after_o much_o spoil_n king_n william_n chase_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o favour_v they_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o duâ—ham_n so_o that_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o unmanured_a in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o within_o two_o year_n king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcome_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o year_n of_o this_o king_n 1070._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o winchester_n at_o which_o be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v there_o present_a diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deprive_v without_o any_o evident_a cause_n that_o the_o normaines_n may_v be_v proffer_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o knight_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n oâ—â—_n thomas_n a_o normaine_a be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o one_o lanfranckus_n a_o italian_a be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n betwixt_o they_o grow_v a_o contention_n about_o give_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o king_n appease_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n and_o give_v possession_n thereto_o but_o when_o these_o two_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pale_a the_o contreversie_n renew_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o primacy_n the_o pope_n not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o to_o have_v their_o matter_n determine_v so_o the_o matâ—er_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v since_o the_o time_n that_o austin_n convert_v this_o land_n to_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n by_o popâ—_n gregory_n the_o primacy_n have_v succéede_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v york_n took_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n answer_v that_o the_o britain_n the_o fiâ—st_a possessor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n to_o
meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n though_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a come_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o a_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n we_o exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n after_o advice_n with_o his_o counsâ—ll_n he_o say_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o honesty_n of_o my_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o you_o not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereof_o we_o make_v relation_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v we_o have_v none_o lest_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v work_v any_o disquietness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n the_o king_n shall_v relinquish_v his_o custom_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o renounce_v his_o church_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o person_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o renounce_v his_o custom_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a of_o peace_n pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n both_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o king_n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a and_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o a_o person_n unkind_a and_o forgetful_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_v say_v whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o too_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n of_o great_a and_o less_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o &_o there_o have_v have_v be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o stander_n by_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n you_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v my_o predecessor_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v something_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o though_o some_o have_v be_v slack_a we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o deny_v christ_n but_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o resist_a nero_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o such_o oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_a man_n stand_v by_o note_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o one_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o both_o kingdom_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o neither_o as_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n chapleins_n write_v that_o the_o french_a king_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archb._n repent_v he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o council_n in_o a_o case_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o that_o henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o support_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n and_o take_v part_v rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n &_o in_o the_o 16._o 1170_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n &_o by_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o temporalty_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n other_o bishop_n assist_v becket_n not_o be_v call_v take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o like_o wise_a crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o which_o entreat_v peace_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o daughter_n crown_v with_o he_o becket_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o four_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n at_o who_o instance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o suspend_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o miserable_a there_o case_n stand_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v high_o move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n slack_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o agree_v the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o k._n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archb._n who_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o land_n until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v see_v how_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o very_o welcome_a unto_o the_o young_a king_n so_o that_o come_v to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n he_o excommunicate_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n on_o christmas_n day_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o foresay_a four_o bishop_n without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n who_o go_v to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n &_o uncourteous_a handle_n which_o make_v he_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n towards_o becket_n that_o
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
same_o shall_v also_o have_v join_v the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v make_v ready_a in_o the_o low-countries_n which_o army_n shall_v land_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n this_o realm_n shall_v be_v invade_v and_o a_o speedy_a conquest_n make_v thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o neither_o by_o sea_n nor_o by_o land_n there_o can_v be_v much_o resistance_n make_v &_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o papist_n to_o join_v with_o the_o foreign_a force_n but_o within_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o popish_a so_o great_a a_o navy_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n it_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o flanders_n near_o calais_n towards_o the_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o cold_a north_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o imagine_a conquest_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o can_v proceed_v of_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a power_n but_o only_o of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o work_n so_o long_a time_n a_o frame_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o overthrow_v before_o this_o army_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n print_v and_o send_v into_o this_o realm_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v conquer_v the_o queen_n destroy_v and_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n &_o wealthy_a that_o do_v obey_v she_o &_o will_v withstand_v the_o invasion_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o their_o family_n â—ooted_v out_o and_o their_o live_n bestow_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n and_o a_o new_a bull_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o queen_n be_v accurse_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o realm_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n catholic_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o his_o army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o this_o bâ—ll_n write_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n call_v himself_o therein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o england_n and_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v send_v over_o ready_a print_v into_o england_n most_o bitter_o write_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o her_o nobility_n and_o council_n in_o the_o fleet_n be_v abundance_n of_o prince_n marquess_n condez_n and_o doâ—s_n which_o come_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n don_n brnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o bravery_n that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v loose_v his_o crown_n when_o the_o brute_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n and_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o flanders_n with_o their_o shipping_n charles_n lord_n howard_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o queen_n ship_n a_o other_o company_n be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n henry_n seymer_n second_o son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n these_o continue_v in_o the_o narrow_a sea_n betwixt_o england_n and_o flanders_n to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o parmas_n action_n a_o three_o company_n be_v arm_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n towards_o spain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n but_o after_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o great_a navy_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o liâ—bâ—ne_n my_o lord_n admiral_n be_v command_v to_o sail_v with_o the_o great_a ship_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n to_o join_v with_o drake_n who_o he_o make_v uiceadmirall_n and_o the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n second_o son_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o knight_n go_v with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n when_o the_o popish_a army_n come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v so_o great_a that_o the_o englishman_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o drake_n have_v but_o fifty_o of_o the_o english_a ship_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o plymouth_n they_o â—uriously_o pursue_v the_o whole_a navy_n of_o spain_n be_v about_o 160._o ship_n so_o that_o with_o the_o continual_a shot_n of_o the_o english_a one_o whole_a day_n the_o whole_a navy_n flee_v without_o return_v and_o after_o the_o english_a navy_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o ship_n renew_v the_o fight_n with_o terrible_a great_a shot_n all_o the_o whole_a day_n gain_v always_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o destroy_v suâ—ke_v and_o take_v in_o three_o day_n fight_n diverse_a of_o the_o great_a ship_n out_o of_o which_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n beside_o many_o that_o be_v kill_v and_o drown_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a disshâ—nour_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o fight_n the_o spaniard_n do_v never_o take_v nor_o sink_v any_o english_a ship_n or_o boat_n or_o break_v any_o mast_n or_o take_v any_o one_o man_n prisoner_n so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o â—ghts_v christ_n show_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v straight_o commandment_n upon_o all_o his_o sea_n coast_n that_o no_o spaniard_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o land_n in_o any_o part_n bâ—t_o that_o the_o english_a may_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o want_n the_o popish_a fleet_n be_v by_o tempest_n drive_v beyond_o the_o isle_n of_o orkâ—ay_n in_o a_o unaccustomed_a place_n for_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o spain_n which_o have_v never_o feel_v storm_n and_o cold_a weather_n about_o those_o northern_a island_n their_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n die_v daily_o by_o multitude_n as_o by_o their_o body_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n do_v appear_v and_o after_o twenty_o day_n and_o more_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o misery_n then_o as_o they_o return_v homeward_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v so_o violent_o contrarious_a that_o the_o navy_n be_v dissever_v upon_o the_o high_a sea_n west_n upon_o ireland_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o drive_v upon_o sand_n dangerous_a bay_n and_o rock_n all_o along_o upon_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n of_o ireland_n in_o place_n distant_a above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n favour_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o those_o proud_a boast_a enemy_n of_o christ_n peace_n and_o she_o and_o her_o realm_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v and_o deâ—ended_v according_a to_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v to_o afflict_v she_o and_o compass_v she_o round_o about_o to_o take_v away_o her_o soul_n john_n weldon_n william_n hartley_n and_o robert_n sutton_n iohn_n weldon_n priest_n be_v bear_v at_o tollerton_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o be_v indict_v of_o â—reason_n in_o middlesex_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o indictment_n that_o it_o be_v false_a then_o to_o the_o jury_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a man_n to_o try_v he_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a bench_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n because_o he_o do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o condemn_v all_o catholic_n bring_v before_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o not_o triable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n whereupon_o persist_v in_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n and_o his_o treason_n manifest_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v william_n hartly_n priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n that_o welden_n be_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o paris_n to_o seminary_n priest_n import_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o say_v hartly_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o confederate_n immediate_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o have_v surprise_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o to_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v deprive_v the_o queen_n and_o discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o
escape_v into_o wales_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o draw_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n hang_v by_o the_o middle_n &_o burn_v 137_o oâ—colampadius_n testimony_n of_o diverse_a good_a man_n 166_o oldman_n of_o buckingham_n burn_v for_o eat_a dacon_n in_o lent_n 181_o ombler_n a_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o execute_v at_o york_n 224_o p._n pilâ—t_o slay_v himself_o under_o tiberius_n 2_o parmenias_n put_v to_o death_n 3_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o domitius_n nero._n ibid._n persecution_n the_o second_o by_o domitian_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o three_o under_o trayanus_n 4_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n cast_v in_o a_o hot_a furnace_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o four_o under_o antonius_n verus_n 6_o polyâ—arpus_n his_o constancy_n and_o death_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o five_o under_o pertinax_n 7_o parmachus_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n 9_o persecution_n the_o six_o under_o maximinus_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o seven_o under_o decius_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o eight_o 12_o persecution_n the_o nine_o under_o aurelian_a 13_o persecution_n the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n 14_o paulâ—s_a church_n in_o london_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n k._n of_o kent_n 21_o phocas_n kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 24_o pope_n work_n mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n 27_o paschalis_n pope_n die_v 50_o pope_n pall_v institute_v 69_o pope_n by_o his_o policy_n levy_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n 83_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n 91_o pope_n martin_n death_n 137_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 138_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a for_o hold_v wickliss_n opinion_n deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v 144_o printing_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n invent_v in_o germany_n 145_o philip_n norrice_n a_o irishman_n sore_o trouble_v for_o the_o truth_n 147_o pope_n a_o weaver_n in_o eye_n martyr_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o peake_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n for_o give_v a_o sacrament_n cake_n to_o a_o dog_n ibid._n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n his_o proverbe_n 150_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la pope_n a_o hater_n of_o learning_n &_o learned_a man_n 151_o petrus_n ruerrius_n in_o two_o year_n spend_v 200000._o florin_n &_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n ibid._n prodigy_n and_o prophecy_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 154_o petrus_n flistedius_n burn_v at_o collen_n 170_o packington_n a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 171_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o scottish_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a burn_v for_o the_o truth_n 175_o pavy_n a_o persecutor_n hang_v himself_o 182_o puttedue_n for_o taunt_a a_o priest_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 191_o peter_n a_o german_a burn_v at_o colchester_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n powell_n hang_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremaciy_n 200_o persecution_n in_o calais_n 204_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n 218_o peter_n martyr_n banish_v for_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n 239_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o preach_v against_o it_o 243_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n land_n at_o southampton_n marry_v at_o winchester_n 245_o priest_n do_v penance_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 246_o procession_n through_o london_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n 249_o patrick_n packington_n martyr_v 284_o persecution_n at_o wenson_n in_o suffolk_n 323_o persecution_n at_o mendlesam_n suffâ—lke_n ibid._n persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n 329_o philip_n humphreys_n burn_v at_o berry_n 362_o q_o queen_n mary_n crown_v quarrel_n between_o the_o spaniard_n &_o english_a about_o two_o whore_n 248_o queeene_v mary_n say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n ibid._n r_o raâ—enna_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n richard_n ceuâ—r_v the_o lion_n rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 69_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 70_o richard_n the_o second_o depose_v 95_o richard_n turmin_n a_o baker_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104_o rebel_n overthrow_v and_o execute_v 223_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n 226_o redman_n his_o judgement_n rouch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 227_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o which_o she_o refuse_v 233_o his_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o secretary_n bourne_n 240_o 241_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o his_o report_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n ibid._n rise_v a_o minister_n with_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v at_o communion_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n 248_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n his_o disputtation_n with_o gardner_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n 255_o robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o â—_o david_n in_o wales_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a popish_a article_n burn_v at_o caâ—rnaruan_n 260_o rawlins_n white_a burn_v in_o cardiff_n 261_o richard_n hooke_n for_o the_o truth_n end_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n 284_o richard_n collier_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n richard_n wright_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n robert_n smith_n his_o examination_n and_o conference_n with_o boâ—ner_n and_o martyrdom_n 285._o to_o 289._o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n burn_v 290_o roger_n coo_o burn_v at_o yâ—xford_n in_o suffolk_n 291_o robert_n swater_n of_o heath_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ib._n robert_n glover_n gentleman_n burn_v at_o coventry_n 292_o robert_n picot_n painter_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o parentage_n carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o traitor_n his_o conferencâ—e_n with_o antonian_a his_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o prayer_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o folio_n 292._o to_o 303._o robert_n spicer_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n 32â—_n robert_n drake_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n ibid._n richard_n nicoll_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o robert_n bacon_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 323_o robert_n lawson_n linen_n weaver_n martyr_n 326_o robert_n bernard_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o ay_o ibid._n richard_n woodman_n his_o martyrdom_n 332_o ralphe_n hardin_n a_o persecuter_n of_o george_n eagle_n hang_v 342_o richard_n crashfield_n his_o examination_n and_o martyrdom_n ibid._n ralphe_n alberton_n his_o examination_n before_o bonner_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o islington_n 345_o richard_n roth_n burn_v at_o islington_n ibid_fw-la richard_n gibson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351_o richard_n day_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 357_o raynald_n eastland_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la robert_n southam_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la roger_n holland_n merchant_n tailor_n his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n his_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 357._o 358._o 359_o robert_n miles_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o richard_n yeoman_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v 360_o robert_n miles_n alias_o palmer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n 362_o s_o seneca_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o stephen_n martyr_v 3_o simon_n burn_v ibid_fw-la simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v ibid_fw-la simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n sâ—aine_n ibid._n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la martyr_v 4_o simpronissâ—_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n martyr_v 5_o severus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v at_o york_n 8_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n 10_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v under_o mauritius_n 14_o simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 19_o synod_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la 31_o swanus_fw-la spoil_n and_o cruelty_n 40_o his_o sudden_a death_n ibid._n steven_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 77_o sauâ—noralâ—a_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o florence_n burn_v and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n 147_o sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n build_v stew_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o rome_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 50_o to_o 25._o year_n institute_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n canonize_v bonaventure_n &_o francis_n for_o saint_n 151_o scholar_n of_o abbevill_n burn_v for_o take_v the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n 162_o soliman_n letter_n to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n ibid._n senate_n of_o bearne_n assign_v disputation_n and_o propound_v their_o article_n 168_o soliâ—an_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n enter_v into_o austria_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n 171_o schism_n in_o holland_n about_o the_o paternost_a 216_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n 218_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n 219_o sanders_n declaration_n for_o disputation_n 244_o steven_n knight_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o death_n 264_o steven_n harwood_n burn_v at_o stratford_n for_o the_o truth_n 289_o simon_n join_v burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o
rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o good_a bishop_n send_v he_o certain_a preacher_n which_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o priest_n call_v flamen_fw-la which_o they_o turn_v to_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o archflamin_n to_o three_o archbishop_n to_o wit_n london_n york_n and_o glamargan_n by_o wales_n thus_o all_o the_o realm_n settle_v in_o good_a order_n lucius_z send_v again_o to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o govern_v the_o realm_n unto_o who_o elutherius_n write_v again_o we_o may_v reprove_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v reprove_v you_o have_v with_o you_o both_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v yea_o law_n and_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n uicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o briton_n continue_v and_o flourish_v 216_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whilst_o britain_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v infidel_n wherefore_o much_o trouble_n wo_v seek_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n lucius_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 77._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n and_o sometime_o the_o briton_n reign_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v another_o until_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n deprive_v they_o both_o some_o write_n but_o false_o that_o king_n lucius_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o land_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureac_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o english_a story_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a liberality_n to_o the_o same_o decease_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxon_n there_o reign_v after_o lucius_n severus_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o bassianus_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o cerausius_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a after_o he_o asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o coilus_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o constantius_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o helena_n his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n and_o wife_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n first_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o london_n and_o colchester_n when_o the_o roman_n rule_v it_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o infidel_n and_o when_o the_o britain_n rule_v by_o christian_n yet_o no_o persecution_n be_v raise_v in_o it_o until_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n report_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n subvert_v and_o the_o scripture_n burn_v as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o constantine_n that_o worthy_a emperor_n be_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v but_o his_o mother_n helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n a_o britain_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o briton_n army_n which_o constantine_n take_v with_o he_o with_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v three_o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a soldier_n after_o maximinian_n take_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n and_o after_o send_v for_o 100000._o soldier_n more_o at_o once_o at_o which_o time_n conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n send_v for_o 11000._o uirgines_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o be_v drown_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o way_n by_o infidel_n because_o they_o will_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o they_o thus_o britain_n be_v destitute_a of_o strength_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o guanus_n and_o melga_n have_v not_o guethlâ—â—us_a archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o aldranus_n defend_v the_o realm_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n then_o come_v vortigerne_n who_o murder_v constance_n his_o prince_n and_o invade_v the_o crown_n and_o fear_v constance_n his_o two_o brother_n he_o send_v for_o aid_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v all_o infidel_n and_o the_o briton_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o of_o their_o noble_n at_o one_o meeting_n at_o almesbury_n be_v subtle_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n or_o at_o a_o place_n call_v stonehenge_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o which_o stone_n there_o hang_v it_o seem_v the_o noble_a briton_n be_v there_o bury_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o welshman_n of_o bring_v these_o stone_n from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n some_o story_n record_n they_o be_v slay_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n thus_o come_v the_o angle_n and_o saxon_n fiâ—st_v into_o this_o realm_n be_v yet_o infidel_n about_o the_o year_n 469._o they_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v out_o by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n but_o they_o return_v again_o and_o at_o length_n possess_v all_o and_o drive_v the_o britain_n into_o wales_n hengistus_n reign_v 43._o year_n and_o die_v in_o kent_n galfridus_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o son_n offa_n succeed_v he_o twenty_o four_o year_n octa_n and_o imericus_n his_o son_n succéede_v he_o 53._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o uter_n pendragon_n the_o saxon_n divide_v the_o realm_n into_o sâ—aven_n kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o kent_n to_o the_o second_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n the_o three_o westsex_n the_o four_o eastâ—sex_n the_o five_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o six_o the_o country_n of_o lincoln_n leicester_n huntingdon_n northampton_n oxford_n derby_n warwick_n the_o seven_o be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n they_o continue_v so_o a_o while_n with_o great_a war_n among_o themselves_o at_o length_n all_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 522._o and_o continue_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o be_v 554._o year_n saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n when_o ethelbert_n turn_v unto_o the_o faith_n malmsburie_n write_v that_o mauricius_n the_o king_n chancellor_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n do_v first_o begin_v this_o famous_a build_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o richard_n his_o successor_n bestow_v all_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o byshoppricke_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o re-edify_v by_o these_o bishop_n these_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n reign_v in_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n vortiger_n vortimer_n vortiger_n again_o aurelius_n ambrose_n uter_n pendragon_n arthur_n constantius_n 3_o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la vortiperius_fw-la malgo_n carecius_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o gildas_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n there_o follow_v constantinus_n and_o other_o above_o name_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o nobility_n when_o the_o rascal_n sort_n have_v get_v their_o place_n and_o through_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v surprise_v with_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a fornication_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o hate_v the_o truth_n love_v lie_n regard_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o goodness_n receive_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n choose_v such_o for_o their_o king_n as_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o favour_v the_o truth_n they_o hate_v and_o backbit_v he_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v thus_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v loose_v their_o country_n which_o they_o have_v so_o defile_v as_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o there_o be_v some_o
they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v beda_n fabianus_n &_o other_o write_v of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a englishman_n when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v he_o austin_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v he_o to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o keep_v of_o easter_n i_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o austin_n gather_v another_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o bangor_n come_v they_o take_v council_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austin_n he_o have_v they_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_n into_o the_o synod_n arise_v up_o and_o courteous_o receive_v you_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o council_n austin_n after_o the_o romish_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v wherefore_o they_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v thereat_o after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n depart_v in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o who_o austin_n say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v in_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n wherein_o be_v two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n the_o monk_n come_v out_o of_o this_o monastery_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o brocmayle_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n see_v they_o intentive_a to_o their_o prayer_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n he_o say_v although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o preach_v they_o persecute_v we_o he_o command_v his_o man_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o kill_v or_o rather_o martyr_v 1100._o of_o they_o the_o author_n that_o write_v this_o say_v that_o the_o forespeaking_a of_o austin_n be_v verify_v on_o they_o but_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v that_o ethelbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n to_o christ_n faith_n see_v the_o briton_n deny_v their_o subjection_n to_o austin_n therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o say_a ethelfrid_n to_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n after_o austin_n have_v baptize_v 10000_o in_o a_o river_n call_v small_a by_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o ordain_v laurencius_fw-la he_o successor_n by_o his_o baptise_v in_o river_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o font_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o so_o ceremonial_a nor_o have_v so_o many_o trinket_n as_o it_o have_v since_o and_o not_o long_o after_o austin_n die_v 604_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15._o or_o 16._o year_n about_o this_o time_n also_o gregory_n die_v who_o be_v call_v the_o base_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_n write_v 10._o that_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o comely_a uirgine_n have_v on_o her_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o olive_n leave_v which_o name_v herself_o mercy_n promise_v he_o if_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n he_o shall_v prosper_v well_o after_o that_o day_n this_o patriarch_n be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o count_v they_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o as_o steward_n unto_o they_o gregory_n withstand_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n succeed_v he_o two_o year_n a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n after_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o one_o year_n after_o phocas_n have_v murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauricius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n think_v to_o establish_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o by_o friendship_n of_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o grant_v boniface_n all_o his_o petition_n and_o to_o be_v universal_a head_n bishop_n over_o all_o church_n hiraclius_n the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v phocas_n cut_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o loose_a the_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o with_o all_o force_n and_o policy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o style_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o he_o bring_v in_o volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la beside_o the_o build_n of_o paul_n as_o aforesaid_a by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o rochester_n moreover_o he_o cause_v a_o citizen_n to_o make_v westminster_n abbey_n which_o be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a build_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o new_o re-edify_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 56._o year_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 616._o 616._o the_o foresay_a ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n at_o bangor_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n first_o this_o ethelfride_n envy_v this_o edwine_n persecute_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o study_n a_o stranger_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o thought_n and_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o predecessor_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a way_n of_o life_n then_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o ancestor_n will_v thou_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v after_o his_o council_n yea_o say_v edwine_n promise_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o stranger_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v when_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v remember_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o with_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o present_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n redwaldus_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o redwaldus_n sudden_o assemble_v a_o host_n wherewith_o he_o sudden_o give_v ethelfride_n battle_n and_o slay_v he_o whereby_o edwine_n be_v quiet_o king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n edwine_n yet_o remain_v a_o pagan_a albeit_o his_o queen_n a_o christian_n and_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o paulinus_n see_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v convert_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n who_o revealer_n unto_o he_o the_o uision_n before_o mention_v whereupon_o paulinus_n come_v to_o the_o king_n he_o lie_v his_o handâ—_n on_o the_o king_n head_n and_o ache_v if_o he_o know_v that_o token_n the_o king_n beâ—ring_v the_o uision_n and_o remember_v the_o token_n will_v have_v falâ—en_v at_o his_o fleet_n but_o suffer_v he_o not_o say_v o_o king_n you_o have_v vaquish_v your_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v your_o kingdom_n now_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o promise_v whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v baptize_v of_o paulinus_n at_o york_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o by_o their_o old_a law_n mustride_v but_o upon_o marâ—s_n gaâ—e_v upon_o horse_n and_o ride_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o idol_n temple_n after_o this_o conversion_n be_v so_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n edwin_n that_o a_o woman_n lade_v with_o gold_n may_v go_v safe_a from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o by_o all_o his_o high_a way_n he_o chain_v a_o bowl_n of_o brass_n at_o every_o fountain_n for_o passenger_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o and_o no_o man_n take_v they_o away_o during_o his_o life_n king_n oswald_z a_o christian_a by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o little_a company_n overcâ—me_n cadwallo_n and_o penda_n
of_o image_n be_v condemn_v there_o he_o advance_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_a in_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a reign_v by_o who_o the_o pope_n cause_v dâ—siderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v depose_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 1._o succéede_v he_o he_o add_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o utility_n of_o they_o command_a they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n calendar_n as_o pope_n paul_n before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o petronel_n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o adrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n before_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n both_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o many_o bishop_n who_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o some_o evident_a sign_n which_o of_o these_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v about_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n his_o book_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v popâ—_n adrian_n expound_v it_o that_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o gregory_n book_n be_v satter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n so_o gregory_n mass_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o foroinliense_n spoletanum_fw-la beâ—eâ—entanum_n and_o other_o more_o possession_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n and_o caroloman_n carolus_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v â—ead_a bertha_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v she_o and_o her_o two_o child_n and_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n by_o this_o adrian_n and_o pope_n leo_n his_o successor_n be_v carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o year_n 801._o 801._o where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o conradus_n and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v german_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v among_o the_o almain_n until_o this_o time_n this_o charles_n build_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a._n b._n c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o chief_o to_o churchman_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o niceâ—e_n irene_n for_o set_v up_o &_o worship_v image_n egbert_n succeed_v ceolulphus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ceolulphus_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o the_o city_n of_o weire_n london_n york_n doncaster_n with_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 780._o it_o rain_v blood_n it_o the_o city_n of_o york_n it_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o enter_v thiâ—_n land_n about_o 7._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 784._o irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o husband_n father_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o six_o be_v at_o disscenâ—ion_n with_o he_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o she_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o niceâ—_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n also_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v that_o noâ—_n so_o few_o as_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o she_o and_o after_o according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n end_v her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o hevenfield_n in_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n 629._o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o â—ent_n 614._o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n 636._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o meldulphus_n a_o scot_n 640._o after_o enlarge_a by_o agilbet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n of_o gloster_n build_v by_o opricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 679._o the_o monastery_n of_o maybrose_n by_o aydanus_fw-la the_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heâ—renton_n by_o heâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o osway_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n 657._o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingie_n by_o cedda_n who_o we_o call_v saint_n ce_v 651._o the_o monastery_n of_o whithy_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n edwine_n 657._o she_o build_v also_o another_o monastery_n call_v hacanus_n not_o far_o â—hence_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o sissa_n king_n of_o southsaxon_n 666._o saint_n botulph_n build_v a_o abbey_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lincoln_n call_v joannâ—_n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n daughter_n of_o anna_n k._n of_o east_n angle_n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southery_n found_v by_o erkinwald_n bishoy_n of_o london_n 674._o he_o found_v also_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n 675._o bardnere_fw-la abbey_n by_o king_n etheldredus_n 700._o glastenbury_n by_o jue_v king_n of_o west_n saxon_n 701._o ramsey_n by_o one_o aylewinus_n a_o nobleman_n 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n forty_o monastery_n he_o reign_v anno_fw-la 678._o the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n build_v by_o king_n kenulphus_n 737._o saint_n albon_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n 755._o the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n 691._o the_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n 709._o the_o abbey_n of_o echlingheie_n by_o king_n aluredus_n 891._o the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftsbury_n by_o the_o say_v aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n so_o you_o see_v that_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v these_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o lack_v whereof_o as_o
well_o the_o builder_n as_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o same_o have_v both_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n seek_v thereby_o merit_v with_o god_n remedy_n for_o â—heir_a soul_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o do_v appear_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o record_n beside_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o king_n that_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v monk_n there_o be_v many_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n enter_v into_o nunnery_n at_o that_o time_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a named_z the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o other_o king_n he_o govern_v â—oly_a king_n brithricus_n doubt_v egbert_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o france_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o brithricus_n he_o come_v home_o and_o â—btained_v the_o crown_n king_n bernulphus_n and_o other_o king_n have_v he_o in_o deriâ—â—â—on_n and_o make_v diverse_a scorn_v rhyme_n of_o he_o after_o he_o assemble_v his_o knight_n and_o fight_v with_o bernulphus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v elmeden_n and_o there_o be_v odds_n six_o or_o eight_o against_o one_o yet_o egbert_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n get_v the_o victory_n 826._o at_o length_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o king_n and_o join_v their_o dominion_n to_o he_o kingdom_n he_o wâ—nne_v also_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n from_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n which_o they_o possess_v until_o this_o time_n then_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o this_o land_n and_o where_o before_o it_o be_v call_v britain_n he_o send_v into_o all_o cost_n and_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o henceforth_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v call_v angle_n and_o the_o land_n anglia_fw-it about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 833._o the_o dane_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v horrible_a destruction_n in_o northumberland_n as_o before_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o shâ—pâ—_n in_o kent_n egbert_n meet_v with_o they_o at_o carrum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n but_o in_o the_o next_o battle_n with_o a_o small_a company_n he_o overthrâ—w_v a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n they_o the_o next_o year_n they_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o land_n westward_o and_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o many_o place_n of_o egberts_n dominion_n after_o that_o they_o aâ—â—aded_v in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o english_a woman_n and_o many_o that_o now_o be_v english_a man_n descend_v of_o they_o ethelwolfus_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n succéede_v he_o in_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v king_n he_o be_v nuzzle_v therein_o be_v always_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n 837._o he_o give_v thâ—m_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o serâ—age_n and_o civil_a charge_n he_o make_v his_o donation_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o part_n ease_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n without_o â—easing_v to_o god_n for_o us._n it_o be_v no_o swall_n derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o set_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o like_a deed_n theâ—_n king_n ethelwolfe_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o young_a son_n alfred_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o king_n offa_n or_o king_n jue_v which_o in_o egberts_n time_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o king_n jue_v have_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v a_o penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o every_o firehouse_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o grant_v 300._o mark_v yearly_a to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n perter_n church_n 100_o mark_n and_o to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n 100_o mark_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n one_o other_o 100_o mark_n this_o do_v he_o marry_v judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n who_o he_o make_v queen_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n that_o no_o king_n wife_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o queen_n because_o ethelburge_n poison_v king_n brithericus_fw-la her_o husband_n the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o they_o be_v swithinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n show_v his_o kind_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o not_o oâ—â—y_v follow_v the_o advertisment_n of_o his_o old_a schoolmaster_n but_o in_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n of_o this_o swithinus_n they_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n or_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n pope_n leo_n the_o 3_o succéede_v adrian_n stephen_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o and_o gregory_z the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o emperor_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v command_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n thereof_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v any_o uesture_n of_o any_o precious_a or_o scarlet_a colour_n nor_o king_n on_o their_o finger_n except_o at_o mass_n time_n or_o in_o give_v consecraâ—ions_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v great_a port_n or_o family_n or_o use_v great_a horse_n or_o use_v dice_n or_o harlot_n or_o use_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n or_o girdle_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o pomp_n or_o pride_n in_o these_o day_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n sergius_n the_o 2._o he_o first_o bring_v up_o the_o alter_n of_o pope_n name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v swine_n snout_n he_o ordain_v the_o agnus_n twice_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n orderly_o practise_v he_o ordain_v the_o cross_n all_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o like_o a_o pope_n next_o to_o he_o succéede_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n they_o choose_v a_o whore_n call_v by_o name_n jone_n the_o 8_o her_o proper_a name_n be_v giâ—berta_n a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o magunce_n who_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulâ—a_n in_o man_n apparel_n unto_o athens_n after_o through_o her_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n she_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o popedom_n where_o she_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o in_o open_a procession_n fall_v in_o travel_n of_o child_n and_o so_o die_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 3._o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o whorish_a sea_n he_o ordain_v the_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o before_o he_o gregorius_n the_o 3._o have_v do_v his_o part_n therein_o aâ—ter_v he_o succeed_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o 1._o who_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o many_o constitution_n equal_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v murder_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v judge_v clergy_n man_n or_o reason_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o prelate_n allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n be_v call_v god_n
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
he_o lament_v oft_o to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o none_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n 4._o address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n within_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o say_a christmas_n day_n they_o come_v to_o canterbury_n they_o press_v at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archb_a be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o they_o say_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o the_o company_n be_v command_v away_o and_o he_o alone_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o deny_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o he_o perceive_v their_o intent_n and_o call_v for_o his_o company_n and_o they_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o 4._o bishop_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o be_v their_o grief_n they_o shall_v resort_v to_o he_o see_v you_o thus_o stand_v against_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o new_a king_n it_o seem_v you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v king_n yourself_o he_o say_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v three_o crown_n he_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o except_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o now_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o touch_v the_o sequester_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n for_o i_o complain_v to_o he_o what_o injury_n my_o church_n have_v by_o their_o crown_v the_o â—ing_n he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o maâ—e_n the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o bewrayer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o crow_v he_o and_o then_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o they_o say_v think_v thou_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v suffer_v this_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o thy_o own_o head_n the_o achbishop_n say_v since_o my_o come_n over_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concern_v myself_o my_o man_n cattle_n wine_n and_o other_o good_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o son_n i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o they_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v any_o â—niury_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o â—e_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o stop_v and_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n such_o law_n as_o a_o archbishop_n may_v have_v i_o will_v realm_n then_o they_o denounce_v he_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o head_n so_o they_o depart_v charge_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forthcoming_a the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o fly_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o soldier_n be_v first_o renold_n berison_n second_o hugh_n mortevill_n three_o william_n thracy_n four_o richard_n britto_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n but_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v shut_v they_o go_v to_o a_o back_n door_n and_o break_v up_o a_o window_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harvest_n man_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n they_o on_o the_o stair_n be_v slay_v every_o man_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o swâ—rd_n in_o the_o head_n who_o fie_v into_o the_o north_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n mean_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n newbergensis_fw-la a_o ancient_a chronographer_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o becket_n cesarius_n a_o monk_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o dialogue_n 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o thomas_n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o anthem_n collect_v and_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n asendit_fw-la wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ_n second_o that_o his_o bond_n shall_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v challenge_v for_o then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a after_o his_o death_n the_o king_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o the_o french_a king_n help_v forward_o what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n send_v his_o excuse_n unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o second_o messenger_n which_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o curse_v &_o assoil_v on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o king_n bishop_n &_o realm_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o hereupon_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o say_a day_n the_o pope_n only_o curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n consenter_n aider_n &_o harbourer_n of_o they_o the_o deed-doerâ—_a have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o death_n the_o king_n be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o their_o come_n be_v with_o a_o great_a power_n enter_v into_o ireland_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n or_o pass_v out_o without_o special_a licence_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o short_a time_n subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o five_o king_n of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o only_o the_o five_o the_o king_n tonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v himself_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o this_o time_n the_o two_o cardinal_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n 1172_o the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n the_o king_n go_v to_o they_o &_o make_v his_o purgation_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o beckeâ—_n take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v never_o aid_v nor_o consent_v but_o only_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o wherefore_o for_o penance_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o send_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o knight_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o shall_v set_v forth_o by_o christmas_n follow_v his_o own_o person_n to_o fight_v for_o three_o year_n except_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n &_o fight_v with_o the_o sarracâ—ns_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n iten_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v any_o appellatioâ—s_n make_v to_o râ—me_v item_n that_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v dissent_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_n successor_n item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v item_n that_o the_o foresay_a decree_n establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repeal_v beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o condition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n before_o they_o whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o versâ—_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la the_o return_v from_o normandy_n by_o reason_n the_o scot_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o england_n by_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
king_n nose_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n give_v a_o monstration_n that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o their_o father_n have_v get_v alexander_n pope_n decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pall_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o english_a of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o give_v you_o the_o pall_v take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n which_o you_o may_v wear_v within_o your_o own_o church_n upon_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o priviledgeâ—_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o pall_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n without_o which_o pall_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n but_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o same_o pall_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v with_o it_o or_o the_o old_a renew_v the_o arch_a bishop_n pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o every_o bishop_n must_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v impair_v nor_o help_v counsel_n or_o consent_v unto_o any_o so_o do_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o council_n any_o way_n send_v to_o they_o to_o any_o body_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o retaâ—ne_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n honourable_o to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o necessity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v without_o any_o lawful_a let_v to_o visit_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o a_o messenger_n except_o otherwise_o license_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o sell_v give_v or_o lease_n out_o any_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n so_o god_n help_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o oath_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o rome_n by_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n that_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a until_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n nor_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n yard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o year_n richard_n 1179._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n at_o which_o time_n clement_n sit_v pope_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o for_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n go_v with_o their_o army_n to_o palestina_n achieve_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n richard_n in_o this_o journey_n get_v cyprus_n acon_n ptolemayda_n surrah_n for_o preparation_n for_o this_o journey_n he_o sell_v lordship_n castle_n office_n liberty_n privilege_n byshoppricke_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o will_v sell_v london_n if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o many_o bishop_n purchase_v to_o their_o bishopprickes_n diverse_a lordship_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n purchase_v werregrave_n &_o meve_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n hadberge_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n for_o 500_o mark_n and_o purchase_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o king_n day_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o dean_n because_o evening_n song_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o archbishop_a come_v his_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o choir_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o tarry_v not_o for_o he_o and_o command_v the_o choir_n to_o stay_v the_o deanâ—_n and_o treasurer_n will_v they_o to_o fing_v on_o the_o choir_n leave_v and_o recant_v and_o begin_v again_o the_o treasurer_n not_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n cause_v the_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o the_o evening_n song_n cease_v for_o the_o popish_a evening_n song_n be_v blind_a without_o light_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a his_o grace_n suspend_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o divine_a service_n until_o the_o party_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o the_o next_o day_n be_v ascension_n day_n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v make_v no_o sarâ—sfaction_n the_o people_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o let_v they_o the_o dean_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o treasurour_n to_o saint_n william_n tomb_n for_o succour_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o service_n that_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o heroical_a combat_n betwixt_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n richard_n in_o his_o journey_n aforesaid_a talk_v with_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o uision_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o antichrist_n he_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v now_o another_o not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v they_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n herod_n nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n mahomet_n turka_n the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exhalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n why_o say_v the_o king_n i_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antiâ—ch_n or_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o rule_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o dispute_v against_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o sixty_o day_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o preach_n when_o king_n richard_n go_v his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o realm_n principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o two_o lay_v man_n the_o two_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o superiority_n at_o length_n this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n that_o duresme_n shall_v have_v uâ—der_o his_o custody_n from_o humber_n be_v the_o scottish_a sea_n ely_n be_v ordain_v chancellor_n have_v under_o his_o government_n from_o the_o say_v stand_v of_o humber_n all_o the_o south_n part_v beside_o but_o ely_n be_v more_o ambitious_a so_o practise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o authority_n legative_a upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o become_v so_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a that_o all_o the_o realm_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o london_n in_o colour_n for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o pomp_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o layty_n wonderful_o oppress_v the_o commons_o he_o use_v â—o_o ride_v with_o &_o thousand_o horse_n nobleman_n son_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v his_o
slave_n he_o marry_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o kinswoman_n i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o best_a baron_n and_o earl_n yet_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o poor_a ploughman_n and_o his_o father_n a_o cowherd_a and_o have_v thus_o tyrannous_o abuse_v his_o office_n fear_v examination_n flee_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o dover_n castle_n to_o have_v steal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o come_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n with_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o a_o meet_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n his_o kercheefe_n pluck_v off_o his_o balaams_n mark_n or_o shave_a crown_n appear_v the_o people_n wonder_v raiâ—ed_a and_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o some_o by_o the_o arm_n some_o by_o the_o leg_n over_o the_o sea_n sand_n until_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o dark_a seller_n with_o shame_n enough_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o council_n â—ent_v for_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v deprive_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n after_o restore_v by_o king_n richard_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o king_n richard_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n drive_v by_o diâ—â—resse_n of_o weather_n about_o the_o part_n of_o austria_n 1192_o he_o be_v take_v in_o synaca_n by_o hubald_n duke_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o 60000._o mark_n the_o emperor_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n king_n richard_n be_v ransom_v for_o 140000._o crown_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o pictavia_n take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v sick_a among_o other_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n 1199_o o_o mighty_a king_n thou_o have_v three_o daughter_n very_o vicious_a provide_v good_a husband_n for_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v great_a damage_n and_o thâ—_n utter_v ruin_n the_o king_n call_v he_o lie_v and_o mock_a hypocrite_n say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v i_o have_v no_o daughter_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o it_o pâ—ease_v your_o grace_n i_o mean_v greedy_a covetousness_n mischievous_a pride_n filthy_a luxury_n again_o i_o say_v o_o king_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o get_v they_o marriage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o baron_n â—â—â—laring_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o say_v wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o daughter_n swell_v pride_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n to_o wife_n and_o my_o daughter_n greedy_a avarice_n unto_o the_o covetous_a and_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o last_o of_o all_o tâ—y_a filthy_a daughter_n luxury_n to_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o think_v uâ—ry_n meet_v for_o they_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n swear_v he_o to_o deâ—end_v the_o church_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o dignity_n on_o john_n baptist_n day_n next_o after_o he_o go_v to_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v royalâ—y_o receive_v and_o a_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o king_n richard_n camâ—_n to_o he_o and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n and_o take_v homage_n of_o he_o for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o king_n john_n after_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n john_n with_o their_o noble_n speak_v together_o a_o hour_n the_o french_a king_n ask_v he_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o king_n arthur_n whâ—ch_v he_o will_v not_o gâ—ant_v but_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n and_o command_v king_n john_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o six_o thousand_o mark_n because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o he_o swear_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o bear_v harness_n against_o a_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n king_n john_n &_o his_o wife_n be_v divorce_v 1200._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v marry_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o briton_n do_v homage_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o his_o possession_n to_o king_n john_n this_o time_n be_v strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheriff_n to_o do_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o d_o you_o in_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o king_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o néece_n the_o king_n of_o france_n require_v king_n john_n to_o depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n 1202._o etc._n etc._n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a king_n with_o arthur_z set_v upon_o certain_a of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o repulse_v of_o the_o english_a who_o follow_v so_o near_o and_o so_o enforce_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arthur_n and_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o bear_v tiding_n home_o this_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o geoffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o king_n john_n geoffrey_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o john_n be_v his_o five_o son_n arthur_n be_v take_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n home_o he_o exhort_v he_o with_o many_o gentle_a word_n to_o leave_v thâ—_n king_n of_o france_n and_o incline_v to_o his_o unclâ—_n he_o stout_o require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o roan_n wherâ—_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n no_o story_n agree_v certain_o how_o whether_o by_o leap_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o no._n the_o next_o year_n king_n john_n lose_v all_o his_o possession_n in_o normandy_n 1203_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o year_n grow_v great_a dissension_n about_o choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1205_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o at_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o old_a archbishop_n be_v bury_v and_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n elect_v one_o renald_n send_v hâ—m_n to_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o reveal_v the_o matter_n whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n send_v privy_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n for_o hâ—s_n assent_v to_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o petition_n desire_v they_o to_o show_v â—avour_n to_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o they_o do_v and_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o have_v this_o election_n ratify_v â—he_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n send_v likewise_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v both_o those_o election_n frustrate_v because_o their_o assent_n be_v not_o to_o they_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n and_o suffrigans_n 1206_o pronounce_v with_o the_o monk_n charge_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o election_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o the_o elder_a monk_n 1207_o and_o condemn_v both_o their_o election_n command_v they_o to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n chrisogone_n for_o their_o archbishop_n they_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n he_o in_o a_o fury_n say_v we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
the_o land_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n archbishop_n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o yield_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v glad_o grant_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n but_o touch_v the_o archbishop_n let_v he_o give_v up_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o otherwise_o not_o then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v holy_a church_n be_v never_o wont_n to_o disgrade_v archbishop_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o now_o quoth_v the_o king_n threaten_v you_o i_o they_o say_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v and_o accurse_v you_o for_o your_o wrong_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v common_a with_o you_o hereafter_o and_o we_o assoil_v all_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o from_o their_o homage_n fealty_n and_o service_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o scotland_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n landaffe_n and_o saint_n assaph_n and_o we_o send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v all_o that_o help_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o any_o need_n and_o we_o absoyle_v all_o your_o adversary_n and_o command_v they_o to_o warrâ—_n with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o may_v you_o do_v more_o they_o say_v we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o heir_n of_o you_o after_o this_o day_n may_v be_v crown_v then_o the_o king_n swear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v their_o news_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o this_o twelvemonth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n innocent_o command_v ageine_n in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v king_n john_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v drink_n common_a or_o council_n with_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n at_o bed_n board_n hall_n or_o stable_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o sle_z from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n that_o year_n die_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n that_o year_n fall_v great_a amity_n but_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n further_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o promise_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o curse_a tuâ—ke_n and_o pagan_a king_n john_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meat_n flesh_n armour_n and_o other_o necessaty_n for_o war_n and_o burn_v 100_o within_o the_o haven_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n provide_v they_o a_o false_a prophet_n one_o peter_n wakeâ—ield_n they_o noise_v daily_o among_o the_o commons_o that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n and_o again_o at_o pomfret_n and_o breathe_v say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o he_o see_v the_o â—oyes_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n he_o prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v expel_v or_o of_o himself_o give_v over_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o king_n laugh_v thereat_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o dangeâ—_n he_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o which_o lâ—ned_v the_o king_n apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o know_v thereof_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v imprison_v when_o the_o prophesy_v ascention_n day_n be_v come_v king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o pass_v the_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a council_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v withal_o his_o enemy_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o alâ—goricall_a understanding_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v and_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n aly_o and_o because_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o people_n raise_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o king_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n lest_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v of_o his_o race_n at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o compass_v with_o enemy_n and_o treason_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o fear_v the_o french_a king_n be_v enforce_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o execrable_a monster_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n convert_n his_o land_n into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a though_o not_o without_o shame_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o king_n john_n make_v a_o letter_n obligatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o body_n and_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o through_o council_n of_o the_o noble_a earl_n and_o baron_n we_o free_o grant_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o kinsfolk_n soul_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v hold_v as_o farmer_n to_o her_o mother_n church_n do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n pay_v â—or_a all_o manner_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n save_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o franchise_n and_o other_o realty_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o bind_v our_o successor_n and_o heir_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n shall_v go_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v then_o loose_v the_o foresay_a realm_n for_o evermore_o but_o before_o the_o releasement_n of_o the_o interdiction_n the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o another_o cardinal_n hand_n then_o all_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n
wound_v for_o obey_v their_o liege_n king_n come_v and_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v their_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v until_o the_o king_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v demand_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o be_v too_o partial_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o church_n vacant_a and_o appoint_v two_o jucumbants_n to_o every_o place_n one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o party_n and_o common_o compel_v the_o election_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n some_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v the_o confysion_n thereof_o other_o revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o most_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o this_o year_n pope_n inocent_n hold_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateran_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v from_o the_o turte_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—â—â—_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o empâ—rour_n otho_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o their_o country_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n he_o establish_v by_o public_a deerce_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v sâ—orne_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v of_o he_o item_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v euâ—il_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n item_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o invent_v bring_v in_o and_o a_o pix_n ordain_v to_o cover_v the_o bread_n and_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v bâ—fore_o it_o when_o it_o go_v abroad_o and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n item_n the_o act_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v of_o compel_a priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a marriage_n mark_v how_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o handle_v king_n john_n so_o stephen_n lancton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o thâ—se_a bishop_n preâ—lates_n priest_n baron_n and_o commons_o which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d instant_a suit_n to_o be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n answer_v i_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o absolution_n for_o thou_o have_v hurt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o injure_v â—uch_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o suspend_v from_o church_n say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o say_a rebellious_a baron_n and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o bâ—ll_n bookâ—_n and_o candle_n and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n many_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n depose_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v miserable_o divide_v into_o two_o factious_a some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o love_v his_o do_n other_o flee_v to_o the_o french_a king_n desire_v of_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n lodowick_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o their_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o subdue_v the_o king_n but_o as_o certain_a lord_n and_o baron_n be_v choose_v lodowick_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o stop_v their_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n with_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o â—avour_v and_o deâ—end_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feodary_n or_o tenant_n though_o french_a king_n answer_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o part_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seâ—_n up_o such_o a_o precedent_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o though_o he_o be_v my_o adversary_n i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o â—â—th_v bring_v the_o noble_a ground_n and_o queen_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o his_o lord_n stand_v by_o cry_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n that_o no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o â—and_n under_o tribute_n and_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n lodowicke_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o purpose_a journey_n may_v not_o we_o let_v for_o the_o baron_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v my_o right_n but_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o death_n and_o i_o have_v friend_n there_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v not_o belike_o doubt_v somewhat_o because_o he_o see_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o wealth_n free_a from_o the_o king_n yoke_n the_o same_o time_n a_o such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v by_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v trusty_a friend_n at_o length_n he_o go_v to_o dover_n look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o flanders_n 〈◊〉_d holland_n and_o many_o other_o part_n it_o be_v report_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o aâ—de_v he_o first_o bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o white_a cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v both_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o â—ooke_v upon_o he_o his_o voyage_n againâ—â—â—he_v turk_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n he_o tell_v his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d do_v prospeâ—â—_n with_o he_o since_o he_o submit_v himself_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n one_o simon_n langton_n be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v brotheâ—_n to_o stephenâ—rchbishop_n â—rchbishop_z of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—m_o the_o pope_n hate_v have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o naught_o and_o â—ound_v he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—oome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n and_o against_o the_o say_a simon_n langton_n and_o geruas_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d cousin_n the_o â—els_n to_o ring_n caâ—les_v to_o be_v â—â—ghted_v and_o door_n open_v the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v red_a commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o commund_v the_o â—ishops_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o poblish_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o â—errour_n of_o all_o subject_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o geruais_n derâ—â—â—d_v he_o and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n for_o lodowick_n and_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v likewise_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v at_o â—able_a and_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lodowick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d take_v himself_o king_n make_v simon_n langton_n higâ—_n chancellor_n and_o geruais_n hobruge_n his_o chief_a preacheâ—_n vy_z who_o daily_a preach_a the_o barâ—â—â—_n and_o citizen_n bring_v excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o lodowick_n be_v sit_v for_o they_o in_o all_o paint_v about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n pandulphus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o gather_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a â—illage_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o great_a labour_n â—one_n by_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n one_o uicont_n of_o meinn_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o come_v over_o with_o lodowick_n felll_n â—â—cke_n and_o call_v to_o he_o certain_a english_a baronâ—_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o
ancient_a custode_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a she_o prophesi_v likewise_o of_o friar_n there_o shall_v rise_v a_o senseless_a proud_a greedy_a people_n without_o faith_n and_o subtle_a which_o shall_v eat_v the_o sâ—â—nes_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_v in_o order_n of_o certain_a devout_a person_n under_o the_o dissimuled_a cloak_n of_o beggar_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o in_o feign_a devotion_n in_o puff_v up_o knowledge_n and_o pretenâ—ed_a holiness_n walk_v without_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—eaâ—e_n of_o god_n find_v out_o many_o new_a mischief_n strong_a and_o sturdy_a of_o wise_a man_n and_o christ_n faithful_a that_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v they_o shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n and_o study_v for_o quietness_n rather_o take_v on_o they_o the_o order_n of_o flatterer_n than_o beggar_n they_o shall_v study_v altogether_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o mighty_a the_o devil_n shall_v root_v four_o vice_n in_o they_o flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o backbiting_a that_o by_o flattery_n they_o may_v haâ—e_v bountiful_a gift_n that_o by_o hypocricie_n they_o may_v please_v man_n and_o by_o backbiting_a dispraise_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o in_o example_n of_o martyr_n have_v no_o devotion_n shall_v preach_v instant_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n and_o withdraw_v the_o sacrament_n from_o pastor_n rereâ—uing_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a and_o needy_a and_o convey_v themselves_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n and_o convey_v away_o their_o good_n by_o stealth_n and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o wâ—uld_v pray_v for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o cover_v other_o mâ—ns_n fault_n curious_o and_o forgâ—t_v their_o own_o utter_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thing_n frâ—m_v pirate_n thief_n church-piller_n from_o usurer_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n adulterer_n lecherous_a woman_n bâ—udâ—_n from_o the_o mighty_a perjured_a merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n princee_n live_v against_o the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n deâ—icatenesse_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v this_o yet_o shall_v they_o daily_o become_v more_o indurate_a and_o wicked_a but_o when_o their_o iniquity_n and_o seducing_n shall_v be_v try_v man_n shall_v cease_v to_o give_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o goâ—_n about_o hungry_a and_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n like_o mad_a dog_n and_o shrink_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o turtle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n say_v woâ—_n unto_o you_o wretch_n child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n seduce_v you_o the_o devil_n snare_v your_o moâ—ths_n your_o flesh_n slippery_a your_o heart_n without_o taste_n your_o mind_n wander_v your_o eye_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o madness_n your_o punche_n desire_v sweet_a dish_n your_o foot_n swift_a to_o mischief_n consider_v how_o you_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d and_o zealous_a poor_a rich_a man_n and_o simple_a stout_a man_n but_o you_o be_v devout_a slatterer_n false_a betrayer_n perverse_a back_n â—iâ—ers_n holy_a hypocrite_n perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n too_o much_o strict_a and_o precise_a proud_a shameless_a and_o unstable_a doctor_n delicate_a martyr_n professor_n for_o lucre_n sake_n meek_a slanderer_n religious_a covetous_a lowly_a proud_a godly_a hard_a man_n pleasâ—nt_a liar_n peaceable_a persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o simple_a inventor_n of_o evil_a sect_n unmerciful_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a maker_n of_o prayer_n seditious_a conspirer_n drunken_a whisperer_n desirous_a of_o honour_n curious_a in_o man_n fault_n the_o extortioner_n of_o the_o world_n unsatiable_a preacher_n pleaser_n of_o man_n seducer_n of_o woman_n so_o weâ—s_v of_o discord_n moses_n well_o prophesy_v of_o they_o in_o his_o canticle_n a_o people_n without_o council_n and_o wisdom_n will_v god_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o latter_a end_n to_o come_v you_o build_v aloft_o and_o when_o you_o can_v build_v no_o high_o you_o fall_v down_o like_a simon_n magus_n who_o the_o lord_n repress_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o mighty_a plagne_n so_o you_o likewise_o have_v fall_v through_o your_o deceivable_a wickedness_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o away_o teacher_n of_o perversitie_n subverter_n of_o verity_n brethren_n of_o the_o shunamite_n father_n of_o heretical_a pratique_n false_a apostle_n you_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o follow_v not_o their_o step_n one_o â—ot_n you_o child_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v none_o of_o your_o trade_n and_o way_n for_o presumptuous_a pride_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o you_o covet_v to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o high_o then_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o have_v fall_v down_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominicke_n friar_n begin_v spring_v up_o the_o croâ—bearers_n or_o croucheâ—_n friar_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o raise_v a_o army_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o breast_n to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o albense_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n account_v heretic_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholous_a i_o find_v in_o some_o record_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v sound_a enough_o profess_v against_o the_o wanton_a wealth_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n call_v they_o blasphemous_a occupying_n many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o after_o king_n john_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a realm_n under_o tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o the_o churchman_n who_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o other_o subtle_a device_n to_o get_v away_o their_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n and_o penury_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o remedy_v their_o exclamation_n they_o be_v almost_o drive_v by_o forâ—e_a to_o remedy_v their_o own_o wrong_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecâ—lesâ—asticall_a governor_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o be_v thus_o confound_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o how_o they_o have_v depose_v man_n and_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o how_o they_o have_v thunder_v excommunication_n against_o you_o if_o you_o place_v any_o in_o any_o spiritual_a live_v in_o any_o of_o your_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n until_o fâ—ue_v roman_n in_o every_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o cathedral_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 100_o lib._n yearly_a and_o what_o other_o grievance_n they_o do_v inflict_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o noble_n wherefore_o wâ—_n consider_v the_o rigorous_a austerity_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judgâ—_n and_o condemn_v we_o and_o lay_v on_o we_o intollâ—rable_a burden_n therefore_o upon_o a_o full_a advice_n have_v among_o we_o we_o have_v though_o good_a rather_o to_o resist_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o great_a slauâ—ry_n to_o be_v look_v for_o hereafter_o therefore_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o as_o your_o friend_n that_o you_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o let_v you_o understand_v for_o truth_n that_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a herein_o not_o only_o your_o â—oods_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a but_o aâ—â—o_v your_o body_n shall_v incur_v the_o same_o peril_n as_o shall_v the_o say_v romish_a oppressor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v king_n john_n and_o reign_v 57_o year_n cardinal_n otho_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o other_o place_n for_o exaction_n of_o money_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o require_v for_o the_o pope_n two_o prebend_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o portion_n of_o every_o abbot_n and_o of_o every_o covent_n as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o one_o monk_n their_o good_a be_v equal_o divide_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o great_o slander_v that_o none_o can_v proceed_v there_o
to_o be_v trouble_v with_o extern_a decree_n and_o outward_a element_n and_o by_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o command_v to_o observe_v keep_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o do_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n but_o not_o what_o they_o teach_v of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n of_o heresy_n he_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o romish_a swine_n and_o their_o stomach_n ranker_v and_o tongue_n most_o venomous_a which_o dare_v note_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a murderer_n that_o murder_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o blasphemy_n how_o shall_v these_o serpent_n and_o sâ—â—cke_n of_o uiper_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v persuade_v he_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o friend_n which_o so_o great_o labour_v to_o convert_v he_o nor_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o madianit_n which_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n then_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o good_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o they_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o burn_v it_o &_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o entertainment_n favour_n or_o help_v towards_o he_o and_o their_o good_n likewise_o to_o be_v confiscate_v the_o six_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n 1_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 1540_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n 2_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la unto_o all_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n aswell_o apart_o as_o both_o together_o 3_o that_o priest_n after_o order_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n by_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v to_o god_n advise_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o exempt_v they_o from_o other_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o without_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v 5_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v continue_v as_o whereby_o good_a people_n order_v themselves_o according_o do_v receive_v both_o godly_a and_o goodly_a consolation_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n 6_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o the_o king_n subject_n after_o the_o 12._o of_o july_n next_o come_v by_o word_n writing_n or_o any_o otherwise_o preach_v argue_v or_o hâ—ld_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o against_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a as_o aforesaid_a they_o and_o their_o assistant_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o clergy_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treaso_n the_o like_a offence_n against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o article_n to_o be_v felony_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n thomas_n cromwell_n become_v the_o most_o secret_a and_o dear_a councelor_n unto_o the_o king_n after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o essex_n he_o alone_o through_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o council_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o no_o prince_n or_o king_n throughout_o all_o europe_n dare_v or_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o britain_n be_v most_o superstitious_a of_o all_o nation_n he_o break_v off_o and_o repress_v all_o the_o poliâ—ies_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o frâ—ers_n monâ—es_n and_o religion_n and_o subvert_v there_o house_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n yea_o cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o order_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a councelor_n prevent_v thâ—ir_a enterprise_n and_o complaint_n special_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a man_n which_o favour_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o cromwell_n be_v ever_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a enterprise_n of_o winchester_n between_o who_o there_o be_v continual_a emulation_n both_o be_v great_a with_o the_o king_n one_o much_o fear_v the_o other_o belove_v but_o winchester_n seem_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o cromwell_n by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v many_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o many_o good_a man_n through_o this_o man_n help_n have_v be_v reléeve_v whereof_o a_o great_a nâ—mber_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patron_n by_o his_o fall_n perish_v and_o many_o yet_o alive_a which_o be_v witness_v of_o these_o thing_n jehu_n the_o sharp_a punisher_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o subvert_v the_o den_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n where_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o england_n there_o riches_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o upbraid_v even_o unto_o king_n and_o nobles_n beggary_n and_o there_o house_n be_v no_o less_o sumptuous_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v pluck_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o revenue_n and_o substance_n the_o king_n partly_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o coffer_n and_o partly_o distribute_v among_o his_o nobility_n but_o many_o reprehend_v the_o subversion_n of_o these_o abbey_n &_o say_v they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o good_a use_n which_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v continual_o a_o succession_n of_o good_a prince_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n mary_n if_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v leave_v stand_v until_o her_o superstitious_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o fill_v with_o monk_n and_o friar_n for_o if_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o nobility_n can_v scarce_o withstand_v the_o queen_n power_n how_o shall_v the_o mean_a sort_n have_v retain_v they_o wherefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n great_a providence_n do_v foresee_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o man_n whereupon_o as_o often_o as_o he_o send_v any_o man_n to_o suppress_v any_o monastery_n he_o will_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v subvert_v their_o house_n from_o there_o foundation_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a tumult_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v a_o convocation_n to_o which_o cromwell_n come_v and_o find_v all_o the_o bishopâ—_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o all_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o uicar_n general_a and_o he_o salute_v they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o high_a place_n then_o cromwell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n thank_v you_o â—o_o your_o diligence_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v will_v you_o to_o assemble_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v estabâ—sh_v certain_a controversy_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o there_o
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
liset_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_v burn_a chamber_n fall_v mad_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n john_n morin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o christian_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o leg_n call_v the_o wolf_n wherewith_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o die_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n john_n andrew_n the_o bookebinder_n of_o the_o palace_n become_v a_o spy_n to_o find_v out_o protestant_n die_v in_o madness_n the_o inquisitor_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n in_o provence_n his_o flesh_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o so_o stink_a that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v near_o he_o john_n minerius_n of_o provence_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o cabriers_n and_o merindoll_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o the_o low_a part_n the_o fire_n have_v take_v his_o belly_n blaspheme_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n may_v give_v he_o sufficient_a warning_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o surcease_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o god_n child_n but_o be_v at_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o friar_n augustine_n in_o paris_n because_o the_o palace_n be_v a_o prepare_v â—or_a â—he_n marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n of_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a councillor_n he_o cause_v he_o and_o joy_n du_fw-fr faur_n another_o councillor_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n unto_o the_o count_n mongomery_n the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o say_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n these_o eye_n of_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o burn_v and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o cause_n at_o which_o day_n the_o king_n employ_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o examine_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n as_o councillor_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n against_o the_o prisoner_n and_o other_o their_o companion_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n after_o dinner_n the_o king_n go_v to_o run_v at_o the_o tilt_n and_o break_v many_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o can_v be_v whereupon_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o the_o looker_n â—n_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o hear_v his_o yraise_n he_o will_v needs_o run_v with_o montgomery_n who_o knéele_v down_o and_o ask_v pardon_v not_o to_o run_v with_o he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o run_v and_o himself_o put_v his_o staff_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o king_n and_o he_o meet_v the_o vizard_n of_o his_o helmet_n sudden_o fall_v down_o whereby_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v in_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o his_o brain_n perish_v and_o it_o so_o â—estered_a that_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o eleaventh_o day_n after_o he_o die_v he_o say_v he_o fear_v he_o be_v strike_v for_o cast_v poor_a christian_n wrongful_o in_o prison_n but_o cardinal_n lorraine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o tempt_v he_o to_o think_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hall_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v now_o a_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v hang_v with_o mourning-cloath_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o there_o be_v certain_a gentleman_n put_v to_o death_n at_o amboyse_n for_o take_v â—rmes_n against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o last_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v behead_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o will_v in_o time_n and_o place_n revenge_v it_o not_o long_o after_o councillor_n oliveâ—_n the_o condemner_n of_o they_o through_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n fall_v sick_a and_o shriek_v upon_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o horrible_a cry_n and_o say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n o_o cardinal_n thou_o will_v make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o short_o after_o die_v francis_n the_o second_o succéede_v his_o father_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o other_o assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o orleans_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a sea_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o a_o impostume_n in_o his_o left_a care_n he_o die_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o do_v any_o more_o hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1558._o but_o three_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o ten_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o not_o long_o after_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n death_n the_o precedent_n minard_n who_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o say_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n chamber_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dag_n and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v who_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n brother_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n after_o a_o while_n maintain_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o brother_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o land_n restore_v again_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n detain_v from_o he_o to_o be_v â—entented_v to_o alter_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o join_v side_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o camp_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n he_o be_v shoot_v in_o with_o a_o pellet_n after_o which_o wound_n he_o do_v vehement_o repent_v his_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o gospel_n promise_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o hurt_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v free_o throughout_o all_o france_n notwithstanding_o within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n he_o die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n himself_o the_o great_a arch-enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o whole_a triumuirat_n of_o france_n that_o be_v three_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o popery_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o do_v any_o more_o hurt_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n before_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n before_o paris_z the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n before_o drewx_n the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o christian_a dialogue_n call_v pasqvine_n in_o a_o trance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v call_v caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n a_o italian_a a_o zealous_a godly_a learned_a man_n by_o who_o under_o the_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a invention_n of_o pasquines_n go_v to_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o pope_n pedlary_a ware_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stuff_n it_o be_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o chief_a substance_n whereof_o brief_o follow_v superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o devil_n rhetoric_n by_o which_o friar_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o toy_n for_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v faith_n so_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v the_o apparel_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o these_o shéep_v skin_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v wolves_n but_o by_o the_o strangeness_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o think_v they_o holy_a their_o monastery_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o world_n their_o reign_v nothing_o but_o passion_n in_o every_o one_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o drive_v out_o other_o their_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n of_o stone_n very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o so_o many_o chain_n bracelet_n perfume_n gold_n silver_n and_o wax_n as_o she_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n with_o painting_n on_o her_o face_n and_o on_o her_o head_n crown_v full_a of_o jewel_n she_o be_v attire_v with_o costly_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o garment_n like_o a_o young_a girl_n they_o make_v she_o most_o covetous_a and_o niggardly_a and_o to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o be_v give_v she_o which_o be_v abundance_n upon_o cardinal_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o whore_n dog_n and_o horse_n the_o
that_o all_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a except_o with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o polonian_n sequence_n in_o mass_n be_v by_o he_o first_o allow_v by_o he_o priest_n begin_v to_o be_v â—â—strained_v from_o marriage_n whereof_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o ausâ—rough_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o decree_n concern_v single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v far_o discrepant_a from_o all_o discretion_n i_o fear_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v do_v when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n be_v not_o this_o a_o violence_n &_o tyranny_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a law_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n there_o be_v many_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n some_o lie_n with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o be_v sodomite_n and_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n when_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v this_o decree_n one_o paphnutius_fw-la withstand_v they_o confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n chastity_n and_o persuade_v the_o counsel_n from_o make_v that_o law_n some_o take_v saint_n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ignorant_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_a this_o decree_n be_v and_o how_o saint_n gregory_n after_o reâ—â—ked_a the_o same_o with_o consign_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o he_o send_v to_o his_o fish_n pond_n to_o have_v fish_n he_o see_v more_o than_o 6000._o infant_n head_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mote_n than_o he_o confess_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n so_o he_o alter_v his_o decree_n commend_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o lust_n and_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n stink_v and_o they_o add_v this_o filthy_a and_o foolish_a suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o open_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n after_o this_o nicholas_n succéede_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 2._o joannes_n the_o 9_o martinus_n the_o 20_o adrian_n the_o 3._o and_o stephen_n the_o 1._o by_o this_o adrian_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n â—o_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o emperor_n first_o decay_n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o swell_v and_o rise_v aloâ—t_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwolfe_n the_o dane_n with_o 33._o ship_n arrive_v about_o hampshire_n through_o who_o barbarous_a tyranny_n much_o blout_o shed_v and_o murder_v happen_v here_o among_o english_a man_n they_o first_o overcome_v ethelwolfe_n and_o after_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbaldus_fw-la war_a against_o they_o in_o souâ—herâ—_n at_o okley_n â—rave_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o hover_v a_o space_n burst_v in_o again_o with_o horrible_a cruelty_n beside_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n which_o at_o this_o time_n most_o plentiful_o abound_v there_o be_v two_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o dane_n come_v into_o england_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o lothbroke_n which_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o king_n edmond_n as_o be_v â—â—â—ore_o recite_v the_o other_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o osbright_n reign_v under_o the_o king_n of_o west_n saxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n who_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o bruer_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n wherefore_o the_o say_v bruer_n take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmarkâ—_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o some_o just_a quarrel_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o send_v they_o with_o â—ugnar_a and_o hâ—bba_fw-mi his_o chief_a captain_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n and_o kill_v without_o mercy_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o enter_v towards_o york_n enter_v battle_n with_o osbright_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o york_n ethelbald_n 857._o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwolfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o westsex_n and_o ethelbrightâ—is_n â—is_z second_o son_n in_o kâ—nt_n they_o reign_v both_o together_o 5._o year_n ethelbald_n marry_v judith_n his_o stepmother_n his_o father_n wife_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n his_o three_o son_n he_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n alured_n fight_v nine_o battle_n with_o they_o in_o one_o year_n and_o they_o spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o northumberland_n likewise_o rebel_v think_v to_o recover_v their_o kingdom_n again_o whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o dane_n the_o more_o prevail_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 5._o year_n in_o much_o trouble_n he_o die_v alured_n 872._o otherwise_o call_v alfride_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o second_o monâ—tâ—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o battle_n beside_o wilton_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a yet_o the_o dane_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o westsax_n and_o reâ—â—ned_v from_o reâ—ding_v to_o london_n and_o abode_n there_o all_o that_o winter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o thâ—m_n that_o in_o one_o day_n 3000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v shoâ—ty_a after_o they_o increase_v double_a as_o many_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o thames_n wiâ—h_v mâ—rcian_n london_n and_o essex_n 879._o they_o disdain_v that_o alfride_n shall_v bear_v any_o rule_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n whereupon_o three_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o king_n alfride_n be_v overset_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o wood_n country_n in_o summersetshire_n call_v etheling_n stand_v in_o a_o marsh_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o it_o without_o boâ—e_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o fish_v there_o be_v a_o cottage_n of_o a_o poor_a swineherd_n call_v dunwolfus_fw-la by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v cheer_v with_o such_o poor_a fare_n as_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n after_o set_v the_o swineherd_n to_o learning_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n in_o time_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o 1300._o danes_n be_v slay_v as_o they_o land_v by_o a_o ambushment_n of_o king_n alfrids_n man_n who_o lie_v in_o garrison_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n than_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a and_o man_n out_o of_o wiltshire_n somersetshire_n and_o hampshire_n come_v to_o he_o until_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a company_n then_o the_o king_n apparel_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minstrel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o music_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o dane_n lie_v at_o eddingdon_n and_o there_o espy_v their_o idleness_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o sudden_o in_o the_o nigh_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o his_o subject_n bear_v of_o his_o manly_a uictory_n draw_v to_o he_o daily_o so_o he_o win_v winchester_n from_o the_o dane_n and_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o force_v they_o to_o sêeke_v peace_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o gutrum_n their_o king_n shall_v be_v christen_v and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v shall_v depart_v the_o country_n king_n alfride_n be_v king_n gutrums_n godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o name_v he_o athelstan_n than_o he_o give_v norfolk_n suffolk_n and_o part_v of_o cambridgeshire_n and_o northumberland_n to_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v though_o they_o depart_v the_o realm_n they_o do_v diverse_a time_n return_v again_o and_o do_v much_o spoil_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o king_n alfride_n overcome_v they_o ever_o during_o the_o whole_a
time_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o land_n be_v plague_v with_o war_n pestilence_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n the_o king_n always_o thank_v god_n what_o trouble_v soever_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 29._o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n he_o ever_o bestow_v eight_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n in_o study_n 899._o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n more_o quick_a in_o understanding_n nor_o more_o elegant_a in_o interpret_n then_o he_o be_v he_o send_v for_o many_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o other_o country_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v certain_a school_n of_o diverse_a art_n at_o oxford_n and_o franchise_v they_o with_o great_a liberty_n he_o translate_v many_o book_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n all_o that_o he_o can_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o threat_n he_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n to_o learning_n he_o prefer_v none_o to_o any_o great_a place_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v since_o his_o time_n learning_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o this_o realm_n edward_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o stephen_n the_o fist_n be_v nine_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o nine_o year_n formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o portiâ—ax_n have_v offend_v pope_n â—one_n the_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o before_o and_o be_v afraid_a flee_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o return_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o disgrade_v and_o make_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v never_o claim_v his_o bishopric_n again_o but_o remain_v a_o secular_a man_n but_o pope_n martin_n release_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o he_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n whereupon_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n some_o hold_v because_o of_o his_o degradation_n and_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n martin_n from_o that_o his_o perjury_n and_o degradation_n he_o send_v to_o arnulphus_n for_o aid_n who_o march_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o a_o hare_n come_v near_o the_o city_n the_o host_n of_o arnulphus_n follow_v after_o with_o such_o a_o main_a cry_n that_o the_o valiant_a roman_n for_o very_o fear_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o arnulphus_n with_o a_o little_a labour_n scale_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n the_o city_n thus_o he_o obtain_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o rescue_v the_o pope_n and_o behead_v his_o adversary_n who_o the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v bless_v he_o and_o crown_v he_o for_o emperor_n after_o formosus_fw-la succéede_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o after_o he_o stephen_n the_o six_o which_o so_o envy_v formosus_fw-la that_o he_o abrogate_a all_o his_o decree_n and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o layman_n sepulchre_n romanus_n succéede_v he_o and_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la theodorus_n the_o second_o succéede_v he_o john_n the_o ten_o succéede_v he_o who_o repugn_v the_o roman_n and_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n of_o 74._o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n eudo_fw-la with_o his_o archbishop_n be_v present_a where_o he_o ratify_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o stephen_n the_o six_o be_v burn_v after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 4._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v with_o strong_a hand_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o one_o christopher_n his_o own_o household_n chaplin_n which_o christopher_n be_v pope_n 7._o month_n be_v likewise_o hoist_v from_o his_o papal_a throne_n by_o one_o sergius_n he_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o shore_n he_o a_o monk_n thus_o in_o nine_o year_n be_v nine_o pope_n this_o sergius_n be_v rude_a unlearned_a proud_a and_o cruel_a he_o before_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la wherefore_o he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o disgrade_v he_o behead_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o three_o finger_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o jyber_n and_o depose_v all_o such_o as_o by_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o pope_n sergius_n come_v up_o the_o use_n to_o bear_v about_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o the_o sacred_a conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unpure_a and_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o candlelight_n pope_n anastatius_fw-la succeed_v he_o after_o he_o pope_n laudo_fw-la succéede_v which_o be_v father_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 11._o pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o paramour_n of_o theodora_n a_o famous_a harlot_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v marozia_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a popâ—_n sergius_n have_v a_o son_n by_o she_o which_o after_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o after_o she_o marry_v guido_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o his_o friend_n at_o rome_n she_o cause_v john_n the_o 11._o to_o be_v smother_v with_o a_o pillow_n and_o john_n the_o 12._o her_o son_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n therefore_o pope_n leo_n the_o 6._o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n after_o he_o pope_n stephen_n succéede_v who_o be_v poison_v the_o say_a john_n the_o 12._o be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o he_o reign_v about_o 5._o year_n this_o strumpet_n marozia_n marry_v two_o brother_n one_o after_o another_o she_o govern_v all_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v stephen_n the_o 7._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o 7._o after_o he_o stephen_n the_o 8._o after_o he_o pope_n martin_n the_o 3._o after_o he_o pope_n agapetus_n the_o 2._o about_o who_o time_n begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v ordo_fw-la cluniensis_fw-la after_o king_n alfride_n as_o before_o his_o son_n edward_n succéede_v surname_v the_o elder_a there_o be_v three_o edwards_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o second_o edward_n the_o martyr_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o confessor_n this_o edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 901._o 901._o the_o princedom_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o constantine_n king_n thereof_o wâ—re_o subdue_v unto_o he_o also_o he_o recover_v norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n in_o all_o hiâ—_n war_n he_o have_v the_o victory_n his_o man_n be_v so_o enure_v with_o continual_a practice_n of_o feat_n of_o war_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o enemy_n come_v they_o will_v never_o tarry_v for_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o duke_n but_o encounter_v with_o they_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n be_v to_o the_o soldier_n but_o a_o trifle_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n a_o ridicle_n then_o the_o king_n build_v chester_n twice_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v and_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o herford_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o wales_n and_o another_o castle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o water_n of_o auon_n and_o another_o castle_n at_o buckingham_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o ouse_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n of_o tocester_n and_o wigmore_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n he_o build_v a_o new_a town_n over_o against_o nottingham_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n betwixt_o the_o two_o town_n by_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n call_v thilwall_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n of_o manchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o daughter_n edgitha_n be_v â—aried_v unto_o otho_n â—25_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o almain_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 24._o year_n he_o die_v adelstan_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o and_o be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o renown_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o in_o prosperous_a success_n in_o reduce_v this_o realm_n into_o subjection_n of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o expel_v the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o quiet_v the_o welshman_n one_o elfredus_n with_o seditious_a person_n conspire_v against_o the_o say_a king_n at_o winchester_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o put_v his_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v elfred_n be_v accuse_v thereof_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v or_o rather_o forswear_v himself_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n sudden_o upon_o his_o oath_n fall_v down_o and_o within_o three_o day_n die_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v